we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
come_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o birth_n than_o come_v their_o sorrow_n for_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n of_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o utter_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o chaldaike_fw-mi translation_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o authentical_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o place_v it_o with_o their_o scripture_n in_o another_o column_n over_o against_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n be_v already_o past_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v then_o have_v be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o those_o time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o pray_v carnest_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o israëlit_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o then_o they_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o his_o desire_n but_o also_o more_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o reveal_v both_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o israëlit_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a captivity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v 9_o dan._n 9_o seaventy_n week_n be_v abbridge_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o prevarication_n may_v be_v consummate_a and_o sin_n take_v a_o end_n and_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o everlasting_a justice_n be_v bring_v and_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o holy_n be_v anoint_v know_v therefore_o and_o mark_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v again_o unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o these_o week_n of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n here_o assign_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n about_o which_o very_a time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o come_v about_o that_o time_n that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o who_o no_o people_n shall_v deny_v and_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n these_o week_n of_o year_n be_v understand_v they_o must_v long_o since_o have_v expire_v the_o prophet_n aggaeus_n describe_v these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 2._o agg._n 2._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n great_a shall_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n more_o than_o of_o the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o destroy_v to_o wit_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o those_o time_n be_v christ_n the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o promise_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o for_o although_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v he_o yet_o they_o present_o leave_v that_o conceit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n â—he_v messiah_n of_o who_o this_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v here_o to_o speak_v furthermore_o the_o other_o token_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n agree_v punctual_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a strange_a apparition_n which_o author_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v see_v against_o his_o come_n as_o by_o the_o miraculous_a star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o move_v when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n repair_v to_o their_o native_a place_n to_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v as_o though_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n may_v go_v from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o motion_n be_v general_a in_o all_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o so_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o motion_n both_o by_o scaand_n land_n as_o until_o then_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o josephus_n relare_v to_o have_v happen_v against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n jos_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jury_n such_o a_o terrible_a carthquake_n that_o the_o neighbour_a country_n think_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v alive_a as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o last_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thesecond_v temple_n which_o be_v then_o inbuilding_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o glory_n then_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v it_o declare_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v excel_v the_o first_o in_o external_a glory_n because_o in_o that_o it_o be_v far_o infâ—â—riour_a unto_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o israâ—â—_n who_o remember_v the_o first_o weep_v to_o see_v the_o second_o in_o its_o beginning_n so_o far_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o half_a as_o high_a and_o in_o workmanship_n riches_n and_o external_a beauty_n not_o comparable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v it_o with_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o and_o be_v by_o our_o bless_a lady_n present_v in_o it_o and_o have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n at_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n honâ—â—_n it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n can_v do_v the_o former_a deny_v this_o to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o you_o make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o he_o now_o that_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o these_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o have_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v already_a come_v and_o come_v about_o that_o time_n in_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n come_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a retire_v up_o in_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n or_o that_o he_o live_v private_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o that_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o the_o wander_a jew_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o derive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v affirm_v this_o of_o their_o christ_n his_o wander_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n 28._o mat._n 28._o which_o christ_n command_v say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n a_o cros_n with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o show_v the_o grace_n which_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cros._n this_o unction_n after_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a confirmation_n for_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o devout_a caeremony_n particular_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o linen_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o cloth_n or_o chrism_n which_o be_v put_v over_o they_o signifi_v the_o white_a garment_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o baptism_n the_o wax_n light_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n signifi_v the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n which_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o work_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o question_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v s._n 118._o ep._n 118._o augustine_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o that_o be_v to_o impose_v allwais_o the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o may_v have_v both_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v and_o a_o patron_n to_o help_v he_o august_n die_v 20._o august_n surius_n relate_v how_o that_o s._n stevan_fw-mi impose_v his_o own_o name_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o hungary_n assign_v it_o to_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o give_v such_o strange_a and_o exotic_a name_n as_o some_o do_v to_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o profane_a thing_n outward_o but_o also_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v take_v that_o name_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a shall_v then_o curse_v the_o parent_n that_o impose_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o may_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o better_a estate_n beside_o a_o fantastical_a name_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v occasion_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o kindred_n if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o their_o father_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n when_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n urge_v and_o no_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o in_o absence_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o woman_n they_o may_v give_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o caeremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o any_o but_o by_o priest_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o midwife_n to_o know_v how_o to_o baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o child_n or_o to_o dip_v some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o water_n and_o to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a baptism_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o cause_v grace_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o it_o s._n cyprian_n than_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 70._o act._n 2._o ep._n 70._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmationâ—_n melchiade_n pope_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o seek_v whether_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o great_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n so_o that_o compare_v they_o together_o he_o dare_v prefer_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o great_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o if_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o baptism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n confirmation_n the_o caeremâ—nys_n of_o confirmation_n the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o sacred_a chrism_n make_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n a_o fluid_a and_o soften_a liquor_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o balsam_n which_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n both_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n godfather_n be_v use_v also_o here_o as_o in_o baptism_n for_o surety_n a_o cros_n with_o holy_a oil_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o cross_n a_o little_a stroke_n on_o the_o cheek_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n say_v pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o show_v that_o by_o patience_n in_o persecution_n we_o receive_v everlasting_a peace_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o maintain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n this_o effect_n appear_v present_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o have_v on_o whitsunday_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v so_o glorious_o upon_o they_o they_o become_v then_o so_o change_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v such_o weakness_n as_o all_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_z peter_z the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o over_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n be_v now_o so_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o cameforth_o of_o that_o place_n like_o lion_n not_o fear_v all_o jerusalem_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v open_o into_o the_o street_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n gather_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o say_v you_o man_n brother_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o and_o with_o such_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v afterward_o and_z and_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n 5._o act._n 5._o they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n in_o they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o inward_a substance_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o species_n the_o inward_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o outward_a sign_n or_o species_n be_v the_o appearance_n which_o it_o have_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o there_o before_o consecration_n because_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o those_o sign_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o species_n and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v
it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o who_o forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o bad_a they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o great_a work_n and_o eminent_a power_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o wit_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plane_n as_o can_v be_v beside_o we_o destroy_v all_o connexion_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v when_o they_o can_v forgive_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o do_v declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o forgive_v and_o as_o proper_o as_o judge_n do_v who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o pardon_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pardon_v that_o crime_n which_o the_o king_n pardon_v by_o they_o so_o priest_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n by_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o call_v it_o power_n to_o forgive_v call_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v call_v it_o only_o power_n to_o declare_v miscal_v it_o and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o contentious_a and_o contradict_a mind_n in_o reject_v of_o those_o term_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v disproove_v in_o fact_n for_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o it_o as_o haeretik_n do_v against_o priest_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v or_o what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o give_n of_o that_o power_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n no_o hard_a to_o be_v give_v then_o supernatural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o practise_v it_o as_o their_o successor_n also_o do_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o for_o god_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o vest_n himself_o with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o become_v he_o mercy_n in_o accept_v of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o work_n of_o us._n we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v practise_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n deâ—ophi_fw-la dion_n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la deâ—ophi_fw-la s_o denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v prostrate_a to_o priest_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n â—anit_fw-la tert_n l._n do_v â—anit_fw-la tertullian_n have_v much_o of_o prostrate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o foot_n they_o touch_v christ_n and_o beseech_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o profitable_a shame_n and_o to_o animate_v all_o to_o good_a and_o clear_a confession_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v repugn_v from_o confession_n think_v that_o thou_o have_v hell_n in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o drive_v it_o out_o by_o confession_n imagine_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o do_v remedy_v it_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n brethren_n i_o entreat_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v by_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o shed_v tear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o poenitent_o draw_v tear_n from_o they_o also_o s._n augustine_n homilijs_fw-la ho._n 49._o ex_fw-la 50._o homilijs_fw-la let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v penance_n private_o with_o god_n who_o know_v my_o sin_n for_o then_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v then_o the_o key_n give_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v 4._o l._n 2._o the_o vifie_v infir_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o discern_v of_o leprosy_n 14._o â—eu_n 13._o &_o 14._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n also_o thou_o must_v undergo_v and_o he_o bid_v we_o a_o little_a after_o to_o consider_v ourselves_o then_o as_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v they_o and_o declare_v in_o particular_a some_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ashamed_a here_o before_o one_o judge_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o something_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a and_o something_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconeil_v to_o god_n for_o as_o reconciliation_n unto_o human_a friendship_n require_v those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o offender_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o so_o do_v also_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v to_o give_v absolution_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n use_v humane_a mean_n when_o he_o pardon_v by_o man_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o allwais_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v for_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v before_o and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v pollute_v they_o again_o with_o new_a sin_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v all_o due_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o as_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n god_n be_v espouse_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o when_o after_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o base_o adulterate_v and_o break_v our_o fidelity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v as_o much_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v at_o first_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n and_o disposition_n which_o we_o have_v so_o be_v our_o punishment_n more_o or_o less_o forgive_v he_o that_o love_v much_o shall_v have_v much_o for_o give_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o it_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v require_v on_o the_o poenitent_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n first_o of_o contrition_n by_o contrition_n we_o may_v understande_v all_o that_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o do_v before_o confession_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sorty_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fruit_n but_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o for_o examen_fw-la of_o conscience_n those_o that_o have_v abstain_v
neighbour_n but_o some_o lover_n of_o division_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o break_v the_o connexion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o contain_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o forbid_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o holy_a thing_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o image_n in_o two_o commandment_n then_o in_o one_o so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o proper_a translation_n which_o not_o withstand_v those_o very_a man_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v i_o remember_v that_o a_o protestant_a friend_n of_o i_o once_o object_v to_o i_o that_o catholics_n have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n meaning_n that_o we_o have_v put_v two_o into_o one_o to_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o possess_v this_o ignorant_a man_n have_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o commandment_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4._o exod._n 34._o deut._n 4._o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o to_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o those_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o eleven_o commandment_n and_o if_o to_o remedy_v this_o they_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o into_o one_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o make_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o only_a in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o s._n augustine_n approove_v of_o exod._n aug._n quest_n 71_o in_o exod._n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o most_o connexion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o connexion_n betwixt_o forbid_v strange_a god_n and_o forbid_v of_o grave_a thing_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n as_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v in_o two_o destinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n then_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o image_n worship_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o command_v the_o one_o positive_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n and_o although_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o because_o the_o israelit_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v when_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o worship_v idol_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n 13._o sap._n 13._o which_o the_o gentil_n idolatour_n do_v who_o have_v call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n and_o who_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v for_o that_o either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o a_o circle_n of_o star_n or_o exceed_v much_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v perfect_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v here_o prevent_v in_o the_o israelit_v and_o by_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o inferior_a only_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v here_o not_o only_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o imperfect_a law_n of_o that_o people_n weakness_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n require_v it_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o bloody_a people_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a corporal_a cleansing_n be_v command_v they_o and_o certain_a creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a and_o these_o be_v neither_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n may_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v for_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o and_o we_o have_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o dostruction_n of_o idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o commandment_n oblige_v unto_o by_o obligation_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o they_o command_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o israelit_v only_o oblige_v not_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o our_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o or_o by_o a_o natural_a precept_n commune_v to_o all_o but_o this_o none_o can_v ever_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v or_o do_v offer_v to_o produce_v any_o precept_n by_o which_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v particular_o by_o christian_n and_o for_o any_o general_a precept_n forbid_v by_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o present_a church_n natural_a reason_n and_o order_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a goodness_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o supreme_a and_o divine_a worship_n primely_a in_o himself_o and_o creature_n with_o inferior_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o he_o image_n then_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v worship_v that_o also_o which_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o deserve_v also_o some_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o worship_v our_o superior_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o they_o represent_v we_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o a_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
god_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o there_o in_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v here_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o come_v soon_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n 6._o mat._n 6._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliner_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o ask_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o and_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 102._o tract_n 102._o this_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o oll_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o only_a true_a joy_n here_o the_o roman_a catechism_n admonish_v pastor_n to_o excite_v their_o people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o frequent_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o few_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n aspire_v to_o that_o in_o which_o its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n consist_v sensible_n thing_n to_o that_o which_o please_v the_o sense_n live_v thing_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o be_v and_o no_o life_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o seek_v to_o it_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a above_o all_o these_o thing_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n all_o corporal_a thing_n tend_v with_o violence_n thither_o where_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v and_o rest_v not_o content_v until_o they_o enjoy_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n rejoice_v in_o their_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o station_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v some_o above_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o it_o and_o some_o part_n within_o and_o part_n without_o it_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o will_v not_o live_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n seek_v always_o to_o be_v there_o and_o strive_v by_o violence_n to_o that_o place_n light_a thinig_n tend_v upward_o and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o then_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o abhor_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v be_v out_o of_o our_o element_n in_o a_o place_n most_o loathsome_a to_o our_o soul_n a_o deadly_a prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v continual_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 7._o rom._n 7._o what_o joy_n can_v we_o take_v in_o this_o condition_n unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o true_a king_n three_o more_o particular_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o reign_v by_o grace_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 17._o luc._n 17._o last_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o especial_o over_o the_o bless_a to_o who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o here_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n may_v so_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v but_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n require_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o come_v with_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o catholics_n say_v 7._o mat._n 7._o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o but_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n of_o which_o point_n saint_n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o those_o time_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n after_o baptism_n 14._o cap._n 14._o but_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o jude_n be_v write_v to_o avouch_v vehement_o that_o fait_z without_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a enemy_n than_o his_o own_o will_n when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o come_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n never_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o we_o will_v not_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v 5._o esa_n 5._o hence_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n untie_v you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a this_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o be_v much_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o upon_o evil_a that_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o will_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lightsome_a but_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o bitter_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n come_v therefore_o we_o be_v topray_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o ourselves_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o ask_v that_o some_o time_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o sick_a folk_n in_o a_o fever_n desire_n that_o which_o hurt_v they_o and_o as_o child_n who_o will_v take_v poison_n for_o treacle_n if_o they_o have_v there_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o sick_a folk_n and_o child_n have_v keeper_n who_o will_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o be_v as_o child_n in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o deficient_a by_o sin_n god_n be_v our_o
bread_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o only_o can_v prosper_v you_o and_o reward_v you_o even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n why_o do_v you_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v you_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o holy_a toby_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n he_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o and_o although_o he_o lose_v much_o and_o give_v much_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o god_n allwais_o increase_v his_o store_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v king_n david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sing_v i_o have_v be_v young_a 36._o ps_n 36._o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o ask_v but_o for_o one_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o riches_n and_o of_o provide_v without_o end_n as_o some_o do_v who_o never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o 5._o esa_n 5._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v you_o alone_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o covetousness_n be_v with_o out_o limit_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o they_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o discreet_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o indifferent_a competency_n some_o author_n understande_v here_o by_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v as_o bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o year_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n among_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o main_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o ask_v confident_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n so_o free_a from_o sin_n 3._o ja._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v this_o petition_n saint_n james_n speak_v in_o general_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 7._o eccl._n 7._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o we_o all_o then_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o esa_n 7._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v fruit_n enough_o for_o so_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o heaven_n yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v forgive_v to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o us._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a master_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o be_v there_o necessary_a or_o good_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o most_o perfect_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o work_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o he_o as_o charity_n and_o meekness_n to_o other_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v word_n and_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n itself_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o curse_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v change_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o he_o can_v with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v of_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o for_o his_o word_n his_o paraboles_fw-la and_o preach_n they_o be_v always_o commend_v it_o tend_v continual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v how_o great_a a_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o proceed_v to_o these_o earnest_a term_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n often_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o else_o to_o they_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o where_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v ask_v only_o in_o general_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ask_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o sovereign_a prayer_n every_o day_n and_o let_v his_o hart_n fester_v so_o long_o against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o pacify_v himself_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o when_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochosias_n and_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o in_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o king_n may_v learn_v reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v who_o be_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o law_n by_o more_o mildness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 5._o mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v you_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v they_o s._n steven_n be_v apprehend_v
bring_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o accuse_v by_o false_a witness_n cease_v not_o still_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o he_o and_o be_v ston_a he_o to_o death_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7._o act._n 7._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a example_n that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o libertinus_fw-la a_o monk_n 1._o gregor_n dial_n c._n 1._o who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o face_n by_o his_o superior_a sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o board_n at_o he_o he_o go_v away_o quiet_o into_o his_o cell_n without_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o impatience_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbot_n that_o have_v strike_v he_o to_o ask_v leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o the_o abbot_n suspect_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o monastery_n but_o perceive_v his_o occasion_n to_o be_v real_a and_o just_a and_o observe_v his_o bruise_a face_n which_o with_o a_o marvelous_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n he_o endure_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v pardon_v and_o the_o other_o again_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o his_o superior_a confess_v his_o authority_n over_o he_o we_o have_v in_o good_a author_n the_o example_n even_o of_o wild_a beast_n who_o have_v render_v themselves_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o for_o their_o mildness_n how_o generous_a and_o christian-like_a be_v this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v and_o pardon_v of_o iniury_n when_o the_o mind_n settle_v itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o inward_o content_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n one_o pitty_v to_o see_v his_o enemy_n in_o passion_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o safe_a harbour_n will_v pity_v to_o see_v another_o on_o the_o rage_a sea_n in_o shippwrack_n and_o either_o by_o some_o discreet_a word_n labour_v to_o pacify_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o pacify_v himself_o 86._o ps_n 86._o the_o mild_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o see_v some_o of_o a_o implaceable_a mind_n bear_v grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o make_v and_o en_fw-fr of_o their_o malice_n what_o spirit_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v a_o dissemble_a spirit_n with_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o it_o present_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v think_v how_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o spare_v he_o with_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o a_o good_a look_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o he_o and_o mean_v he_o no_o hurt_n a_o perversed_a and_o childish_a say_n if_o other_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o consider_v not_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o occasion_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o behaviour_n which_o if_o all_o shall_v imitate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o friendship_n nor_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n if_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o godnes_n of_o nature_n will_v move_v these_o to_o amend_v let_v they_o fear_v some_o exemplar_n punishment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o eccle._n 28._o who_o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v revenge_v shall_v find_v revenge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o chapter_n in_o speak_v against_o that_o sin_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n that_o have_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n thereof_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o band_n of_o it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o brass_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a death_n and_o hell_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o it_o to_o ask_v with_o more_o earnestness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o petition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o great_a compunction_n of_o hart_n and_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v us._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o it_o depisu_v we_o of_o god_n a_o infinite_a good_a second_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o hard_a master_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a mate_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o three_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n and_o unquietnes_n with_o in_o ourselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reason_n although_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o abigail_n wise_o dissuade_v david_n from_o take_v revenge_n of_o nabal_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sob_v to_o thou_o 1.25_o reg._n 1.25_o and_o a_o scruple_n of_o hart_n and_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a life_n say_v that_o as_o arrow_n they_o stack_n fast_o in_o he_o 37._o ps_n 37._o and_o that_o his_o bone_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n purse_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n and_o affright_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v sinner_n to_o sick_a lame_a sore_a and_o disease_a person_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o work_v evil_a 2._o rom._n 2._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v sin_n and_o these_o be_v breisly_a and_o in_o general_a the_o evil_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n cry_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o mortal_a sin_n as_o we_o will_v to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o grecuous_a torment_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v hieremy_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o hier._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v this_o nor_o understande_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o seek_v the_o forgiune_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o adamant_n and_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o king_n david_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n s._n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o after_o his_o sin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n shed_v many_o tear_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o imitate_v they_o the_o sixth_o petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n have_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o pray_v now_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o than_o we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v then_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o strive_v more_o against_o us._n tobias_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v tempt_v even_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n which_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o tell_v he_o 12._o tob._n 12._o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v prove_v thou_o job_n a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v strike_v in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n and_o
in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v the_o devil_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n go_v against_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o sift_v they_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o dare_a enemy_n and_o spare_v none_o but_o he_o rage_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o just_a know_v that_o his_o victory_n be_v great_a over_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o committee_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n 2.2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n especial_o see_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o overcome_v by_o it_o as_o david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_a peter_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o master_n 26._o mat._n 26._o say_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n he_o deny_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o easy_o overcome_v if_o god_n assist_v we_o not_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o help_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o temptation_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o overcome_v they_o for_o although_o man_n have_v always_o freewill_n to_o resist_v yet_o now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v much_o more_o strengthen_v and_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o his_o sacred_a passion_n work_v â—n_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o dragon_n bind_v in_o chain_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o kea_fw-mi of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o angel_n signify_v christ_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o thousand_o year_n denote_v the_o time_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n all_o which_o time_n we_o have_v such_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n that_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n 4._o ja._n 4._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o but_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o humane_a misery_n and_o not_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o conceit_v that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o catholik_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o they_o where_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n because_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o without_o it_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o saint_n augustine_n proove_v in_o diverse_n place_n but_o modern_a haeretik_n have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n they_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o oursinne_n and_o take_v away_o freewill_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n into_o sin_n 26.9_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 26.9_o caluin_n that_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v man_n sin_n but_o also_o have_v create_v he_o of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v this_o obstinate_a man_n blaspheme_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o opportun_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v now_o only_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n for_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o try_v first_o when_o of_o ignorance_n one_o will_v take_v a_o trial_n because_o he_o know_v not_o until_o be_v try_v and_o thus_o god_n never_o need_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v any_o because_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n both_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v by_o exercise_v and_o teach_v as_o when_o soldier_n be_v try_v that_o be_v train_v and_o exercise_v to_o battle_v or_o as_o thief_n that_o try_v and_o train_n up_o other_o to_o thievery_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o practical_a temptation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n a_o captain_n teach_v his_o soldier_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o offend_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a war_n a_o thief_n or_o robber_n teach_v his_o partner_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o offend_v another_o in_o a_o unjust_a action_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o posture_n and_o guard_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o sometime_o he_o hit_v he_o a_o blow_n to_o make_v he_o remember_v and_o learn_v the_o better_a a_o enemy_n come_v with_o his_o weapon_n against_o he_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o life_n god_n always_o tempt_v unto_o goodness_n as_o a_o good_a captain_n as_o a_o love_a master_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v us._n thus_o he_o tempt_v the_o israelite_n that_o by_o their_o victory_n other_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v 13._o deut._n 13._o your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o not_o so_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o immolate_v his_o son_n first_o intend_v his_o good_a then_o give_v he_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o obey_v and_o last_o reward_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o send_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o put_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v and_o then_o crow_v we_o for_o overcome_v as_o a_o master_n he_o strike_v we_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o even_o by_o those_o blow_n he_o teach_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o then_o reward_v us._n this_o be_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o victory_n and_o crown_n well_o might_n s_o 5._o ja._n 5._o james_n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n those_o who_o god_n tempt_v he_o tempt_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n he_o tri_v they_o and_z as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n he_o prove_v they_o the_o devil_n tempt_v allwais_o as_o a_o thief_n intend_v evil_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o kill_v our_o soul_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v but_o he_o give_v always_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o we_o to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o can_v our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n and_o so_o exod_a 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n his_o hart_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n where_o not_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o think_v as_o caluin_n do_v that_o god_n create_v any_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v be_v a_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a that_o therefore_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n we_o ask_v not_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o battle_v we_o pray_v for_o victory_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o obtain_v
39_o gen._n 39_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o wicked_a woman_n tempt_v he_o to_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n holy_a and_o chaste_a susanna_n be_v grievous_o tempt_v false_o accuse_v and_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o god_n undertake_v her_o cause_n and_o defend_v she_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n that_o which_o job_n get_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o glorious_o reward_v of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n against_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o vigilancy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o keepeallwais_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n in_o general_a and_o when_o any_o particular_a temptation_n begin_v in_o we_o to_o resist_v it_o present_o at_o first_o by_o make_v a_o contrary_a act_n to_o it_o and_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n thus_o we_o shall_v get_v victory_n and_o the_o glorious_a crown_n which_o to_o the_o victorious_a be_v promise_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o particular_a temptation_n see_v the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a here_o we_o repeat_v all_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n redouble_v our_o prayer_n again_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_a pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o petition_n and_o we_o ask_v further_o more_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o corporal_a evil_n which_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o then_o observe_v diligent_o the_o method_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_o holy_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v hallow_v also_o external_o by_o us._n and_o have_v ask_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o good_a for_o we_o then_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o especial_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o hurtful_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o by_o temptation_n and_o last_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o we_o say_v not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n but_o our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o art_n and_o mastership_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v express_v or_o understande_v much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_o imitate_v by_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o can_v make_v nor_o that_o the_o angel_n can_v devise_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o say_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o it_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v other_o prayer_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v allwais_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v allwais_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o conformable_a to_o it_o and_o with_o that_o order_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o order_n to_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o desire_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a by_o it_o before_o that_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o not_o present_o when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o content_v as_o some_o do_v who_o if_o their_o head_n or_o their_o breast_n or_o back_n ache_v or_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n they_o complain_v present_o where_o it_o pain_v they_o and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a say_v at_o least_o in_o our_o hat_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o allwais_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o please_v god_n not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o temporal_a evil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o such_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v follow_v christ_n our_o master_n it_o be_v not_o sit_v say_v s_n bernard_n ser_n 5._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v pamper_v under_o a_o thorny_a hâ—ad_n the_o holy_a king_n sing_v these_o word_n for_o his_o comfort_n 118._o ps_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o find_v many_o spoil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v at_o our_o affliction_n nor_o seek_v too_o earnest_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o let_v we_o go_v willing_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o they_o some_o add_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o catholics_n use_v not_o to_o say_v those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o pray_v by_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_o by_o itself_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n much_o frequent_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v very_o amen_n amen_n indeed_o certain_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o speech_n to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v it_o not_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v they_o with_o more_o earnestness_n but_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v acceptable_a and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o clerk_n answer_v not_o amen_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o other_o prayer_n but_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o he_o as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n may_v denounce_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n hierome_n may_v well_o say_v that_o amen_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o you_o have_v learn_v now_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o prayer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o free_v
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
have_v particular_a relation_n and_o so_o this_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v gabiel_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v a_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n man_n or_o man_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n saint_n bernard_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v eve_n and_o cause_v our_o destruction_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o reparation_n but_o he_o be_v commune_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n choir_n which_o be_v the_o second_o choir_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o high_a and_o more_o principal_a mystery_n and_o have_v high_a illumination_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o glorious_a who_o bring_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n speak_v these_o word_n dom_n tom_fw-mi 10._o seren_n 14._o de_fw-fr natal_n dom_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v garment_n in_o his_o gate_n admirable_a in_o aspect_n terrible_a as_o bear_v reverence_n in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o vision_n happen_v laureto_n the_o house_n of_o laureto_n it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v still_o honour_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o treasury_n upon_o earth_n or_o storehouse_n of_o miracle_n 16._o beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la e._n 16._o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o god_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v it_o transport_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o insidel_n first_o into_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v call_v lauretum_n where_o it_o be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o thousand_o of_o pious_a catholics_n flock_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v go_v or_o send_v thither_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o loreto_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v they_o all_o i_o say_v first_o and_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a to_o he_o i_o say_v second_o and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o house_n by_o angel_n god_n have_v actual_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o abacuc_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n 14._o dau._n 14._o for_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o do_v convince_v more_o assure_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o that_o see_v for_o example_n lame_a and_o crooked_a limb_n or_o rot_a and_o wither_a flesh_n to_o become_v straight_o sound_a entire_a and_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n or_o he_o that_o see_v in_o a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n visible_o to_o change_v shape_n or_o hear_v he_o to_o speak_v several_a tongue_n exorcism_n exorcism_n which_o the_o possess_a person_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o and_o be_v inward_o move_v wish_v a_o pious_a motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o sunshine_n and_o have_v no_o inward_a pious_a motion_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o four_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o laureto_n be_v never_o publish_v but_o upon_o good_a authority_n prudent_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n wary_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o multitude_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o so_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o question_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v of_o that_o place_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o less_o circumspection_n than_o the_o history_n of_o laureto_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o vision_n appear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n bapptist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o septemb_v this_o must_v have_v be_v in_o march_n and_o to_o complete_a six_o month_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n some_o have_v contemplate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o a_o friday_n and_o sin_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v conceive_v also_o on_o a_o friday_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a wisdom_n 18._o sap_n 18._o when_o quiet_a silence_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o omnipotent_a word_n sally_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o the_o figure_n correspond_v better_a to_o the_o thing_n praefigure_v the_o angel_n at_o midnight_n kill_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n let_v we_o go_v on_o bless_v be_v the_o frvite_n of_o thy_o womb_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o s._n elizabeth_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n after_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o also_o she_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o troublesome_a journey_n unto_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o jury_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o speed_n to_o see_v s._n elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o she_o know_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 2._o luc_n 2._o she_o go_v say_v the_o evangelist_n into_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o juda_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o elizabeth_n hear_v her_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n who_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o that_o leap_n give_v she_o to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n which_o pass_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o passage_n christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o mother_n to_o salute_v s._n elizabeth_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n dwell_v may_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o elizabeth_n descend_v unto_o john_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n for_o present_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o salutation_n come_v to_o her_o ear_n the_o child_n prophesy_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o motion_n what_o will_v saint_n john_n by_o that_o motion_n say_v it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mother_n behold_v here_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n she_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v us._n she_o understand_v this_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n say_v 1._o luc._n 1._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n
and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a
thought_n and_o bringforth_o good_a work_n by_o they_o such_o object_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n often_o repeat_v the_o auâ—_n mary_n bell_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o that_o will_v take_v away_o those_o holy_a object_n from_o before_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o aut_fw-la mary_n bell_n bell_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n ring_v thrice_o every_o day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n time_n at_o noon_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n which_o be_v about_o noon_n time_n at_o night_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o bell_n all_o catholic_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n say_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o they_o know_v and_o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o those_o mystery_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v the_o care_n which_o she_o have_v over_o her_o people_n institute_v this_o short_a but_o most_o profitable_a devotion_n to_o call_v they_o thrice_o on_o the_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o continual_a tenderness_n towards_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n there_o be_v dinerse_v other_o way_n of_o say_v the_o rosary_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v sometime_o we_o say_v sixty_o tenn_n and_o three_o hail_n marys_n that_o be_v sixty_o three_o hail_n marys_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n life_n s._n virg_n l._n 2._o virg_n ambrose_n faith_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o our_o prayer_n this_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rosary_n or_o the_o bead_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rosary_n because_o those_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o rose_n to_o god_n as_o when_o s._n 8._o apoc._n 8._o john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ascend_v as_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n we_o call_v it_o the_o bead_n mean_v the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v those_o prayer_n and_o improper_o we_o term_v it_o the_o say_n of_o our_o bead_n for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o prayer_n on_o they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v but_o for_o memory_n sake_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v disallow_v of_o sozomen_n relate_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o ermite_n that_o he_o use_v every_o day_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o to_o set_v down_o a_o little_a stone_n for_o his_o memory_n sake_n so_o we_o use_v bead_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a any_o little_a piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o other_o substance_n to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n by_o they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o several_a prayer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v some_o one_o prayer_n so_o many_o time_n over_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a prayer_n they_o will_v have_v destinguish_v themselves_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v stone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o let_v down_o of_o a_o bead_n or_o stone_n at_o every_o several_a prayer_n will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v and_o confound_v his_o memory_n for_o so_o he_o must_v both_o remember_v to_o set_v down_o a_o stone_n to_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o must_v have_v allwais_o the_o same_o prayer_n correspond_v to_o that_o number_n and_o remember_v which_o prayer_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v stone_n but_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o prayer_n fur._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la fur._n s._n hierome_n advise_v his_o friend_n to_o select_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v advise_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v those_o verse_n often_o over_o and_o to_o use_v piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o remember_v they_o by_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v that_o be_v he_o have_v advise_v to_o a_o pious_a exercise_n and_o to_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o rosary_n by_o which_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o prayer_n for_o they_o ask_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n here_o we_o have_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v angelical_a take_v our_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v mcâ—_n clean_o 8._o mat._n 8._o in_o which_o word_n he_o formal_o and_o express_o ask_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v well_o use_v of_o he_o to_o procure_v health_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o formal_o and_o express_o such_o word_n ask_v not_o yet_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v prayer_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n who_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o show_v by_o such_o word_n and_o so_o the_o leprous_a man_n virtual_o and_o effectual_o ask_v by_o those_o word_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n so_o when_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a his_o sistars_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v unto_o christ_n say_v only_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 11._o io._n 11._o in_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o desire_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o heal_v he_o but_o virtual_o they_o do_v and_o by_o they_o they_o employ_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o heal_v he_o s._n augustine_n they_o do_v not_o say_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o lo._n tract_n 49_o in_o lo._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a for_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o deseâ—test_v none_o they_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o desertour_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o express_o ask_v not_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n although_o express_o they_o ask_v nothing_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o office_n therefore_o he_o that_o use_v they_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n office_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o angel_n office_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o to_o say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o both_o sentence_n we_o reverence_v those_o mystery_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o rehearse_v they_o s._n athanasius_n rejoice_v that_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchys_n be_v iucessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n to_o wit_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n repeat_v it_o although_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o say_v it_o s._n athanasius_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v holy_a and_o mysterious_a word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v incessant_o
use_v they_o three_o they_o object_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o salute_v one_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o the_o intelligence_n of_o glorious_a soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a foreman_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o absence_n because_o in_o absence_n they_o understande_v not_o but_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v â—ather_o absurd_a to_o hinder_v their_o communication_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o bless_a virgin_n understand_v in_o heaven_n our_o devotion_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o in_o body_n she_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o in_o spirit_n sheis_n present_a with_o we_o as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o naaman_n and_o tell_v he_o afterward_o 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a when_o the_o man_n return_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o meet_v thou_o s._n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 1.5_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o be_v much_o more_o present_a with_o they_o then_o elizeus_fw-la or_o s._n paul_n be_v whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n absent_a from_o they_o four_o they_o object_n against_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n that_o god_n hear_v as_o well_o at_o once_o as_o at_o many_o time_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n yes_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n first_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o fervour_n second_o to_o obtain_v by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o allwais_o obtain_v three_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n show_v they_o also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n not_o present_o desist_v from_o prayer_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n but_o persevere_v still_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o he_o immediate_o annex_v the_o parabole_fw-la of_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v to_o borrow_v bread_n at_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o persevere_v to_o ask_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o need_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o same_o prayer_n over_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v note_v he_o be_v hear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n grant_v for_o our_o importunity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o understand_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v pass_v by_o cry_v out_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o when_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n hear_v he_o as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o grant_v not_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persevere_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o faith_n grant_v for_o his_o perseverance_n and_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a kingin_n the_o 137._o psalm_n repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 27._o verse_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 27._o time_n and_o take_v up_o about_o half_a of_o the_o psalm_n a_o haeretike_n may_v ask_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o so_o much_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n with_o much_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o so_o we_o repeat_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n and_o double_a and_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n to_o she_o christ_n say_v it_o behove_v allwais_o to_o pray_v 1.5_o luc._n 8._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o s._n paul_n bid_v pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o pray_v new_a prayer_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n the_o more_o we_o repeat_v it_o the_o more_o love_n we_o show_v and_o more_o desire_n of_o obtain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ask_v too_o often_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v a_o good_a prayer_n once_o every_o month_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v it_o every_o week_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o better_a yet_o to_o say_v it_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o more_o necessary_a employment_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v master_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v a_o discourse_n of_o purpose_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n five_o they_o object_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o observe_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o pious_a thing_n and_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o superstition_n be_v it_o in_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o ermite_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n a_o haeretike_n may_v call_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n correspond_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o pray_v thrice_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o catholic_a to_o say_v three_o pater_n noster_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o superstitious_a as_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o the_o rosary_n and_o much_o more_o superstitious_a do_v it_o outward_o appear_v for_o josue_n to_o command_v twelve_o man_n to_o take_v up_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o lordan_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o other_o twelve_o in_o their_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n then_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o the_o outtward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsical_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o thing_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a habit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o they_o but_o which_o have_v conexion_n and_o proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o holy_a mystery_n not_o any_o of_o the_o action_n above_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o species_n of_o superstition_n nor_o have_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o devotion_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o pious_a thing_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o holy_a mistery_n and_o that_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o bead_n
modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o